yield_v a_o juice_n like_o honey_n and_o he_o after_o say_v we_o may_v call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n divine_a where_o whatsoever_o fruit_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v in_o most_o abundance_n also_o in_o all_o other_o fruit_n it_o surpass_v all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o multiply_v all_o thing_n and_o increase_v they_o soon_o there_o the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a water_n and_o warm_a nourish_a air_n which_o invit_v all_o thing_n to_o spring_n and_o then_o increase_v they_o and_o the_o moisture_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o drought_n in_o summer_n the_o air_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o temperate_a that_o when_o it_o snow_v in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n and_o be_v extreme_a cold_a the_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o wear_v a_o linen_n garment_n thus_o he_o declare_v the_o fertility_n of_o jericho_n cause_v by_o that_o miracle_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o this_o here_o will_v be_v wrought_v for_o there_o be_v promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o great_a fertility_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 36.30_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o reproach_n of_o famine_n verse_n 35._o the_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a shall_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n what_o a_o great_a change_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o desolate_a and_o barren_a land_n shall_v be_v like_o eden_n and_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o many_o of_o god_n work_v wrought_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v typical_a of_o great_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o at_o last_o for_o which_o see_v jer._n 23.8_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o gather_v something_o from_o that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o which_o i_o will_v especial_o hint_n be_v from_o deut._n 32.13_o he_o give_v they_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n the_o water_n be_v call_v honey_n and_o oil_n and_o why_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supply_n flow_v from_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n special_a grace_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n to_o common_a mercy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a supply_n in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n water_n in_o that_o extremity_n be_v as_o honey_n and_o oil_n three_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n will_v make_v it_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o honey_n and_o oil_n four_o it_o be_v water_n give_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n may_v have_v sweetness_n and_o virtue_n beyond_o ordinary_a water_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n give_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v the_o taste_n of_o honey_n and_o fresh_a oil_n so_o may_v this_o mirhculous_a water_n when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n that_o be_v far_o better_a than_o ordinary_a wine_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n say_v thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n with_o this_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v good_a wine_n doubtless_o that_o miraculous_a wine_n be_v the_o best_a wine_n that_o ever_o be_v drink_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v the_o like_a of_o this_o miraculous_a water_n which_o may_v be_v typical_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n in_o which_o even_o water_n the_o most_o common_a mercy_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o virtue_n and_o pleasantess_n in_o it_o than_o now_o it_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o they_o be_v good_a servant_n but_o bad_a master_n and_o theâ—_n have_v often_o be_v bad_a master_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o old_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a servant_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o bad_a master_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o air_n also_o will_v be_v sweet_a wholesome_a and_o fructify_a and_o what_o have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n cant._n 4.16_o will_v be_v then_o true_a in_o a_o natural_a sense_n also_o the_o northwind_n shall_v awake_v and_o the_o southwind_n blow_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v forth_o no_o blasting-wind_n or_o that_o which_o will_v hinder_v the_o flow_n forth_o of_o fruit_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v farther_o their_o flow_v forth_o and_o then_o the_o rough_a wind_n shall_v be_v stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n 3._o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o usurp_a and_o oppress_v lord_n satan_n shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v together_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o all_o christ_n enemy_n will_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whereby_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v its_o somuch_a longed-for_a liberty_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a heb._n 2.5_o 6._o for_o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 8._o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 4._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o enjoy_v life_n and_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o carnal_a man_n enjoy_v the_o creature_n the_o covetous_a man_n enjoy_v his_o wealth_n as_o dives_n do_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n have_v thy_o good_a thing_n worldly_n man_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o now_o such_o a_o enjoy_n of_o the_o creature_n hold_v it_o in_o bondage_n its_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v use_v well_o insist_v psa_n 110.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n be_v their_o life_n second_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v use_v lawful_o and_o not_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a use_n be_v its_o liberty_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a use_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o somewhat_o for_o delight_n for_o gen._n 2.9_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n god_n make_v every_o tree_n to_o grow_v which_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n it_o will_v be_v so_o fruit_n both_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a will_v be_v make_v to_o grow_v hos_fw-la 2.21_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v betroth_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v jezreel_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n serve_v that_o jezreel_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o time_n the_o heaven_n hear_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n hear_v not_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n hear_v not_o man_n it_o be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o jezreel_n they_o serve_v a_o jezabel_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_v also_o to_o be_v make_v of_o creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o they_o the_o great_a whore_n glorify_v herself_o with_o what_o she_o have_v this_o be_v the_o creature_n be_v bondage_n but_o when_o the_o promise_n
i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v positive_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o propound_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v if_o any_o thing_n of_o error_n shall_v appear_v yet_o i_o presume_v not_o that_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o concern_v gopel-ordinance_n and_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v throughout_o assert_v and_o justify_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v perform_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disparage_v by_o the_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o about_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o arise_v thence_o do_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o very_a precious_a primitive_a truth_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o that_o contempt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v long_o lie_v bury_v but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n sow_v in_o dishonour_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n but_o those_o two_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o be_v within_o and_o among_o thy_o disciple_n let_v it_o come_v and_o be_v over_o all_o now_o one_o of_o a_o city_n two_o of_o a_o family_n be_v bring_v to_o zion_n and_o make_v a_o little_a flock_n let_v the_o time_n come_v when_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o now_o thou_o do_v govern_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v thou_o governor_n also_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o calebs_n and_o josuahs_n that_o follow_v thou_o full_o yet_o the_o best_a be_v far_o short_a of_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exactness_n of_o heaven_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n amen_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n in_o part_n make_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o city_n which_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o material_a temple_n or_o city_n build_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o 1._o the_o temple_n and_o city_n here_o describe_v be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o both_o for_o situation_n and_o largeness_n the_o temple_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o city_n and_o the_o city_n as_o large_a as_o a_o country_n for_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o court_n thereof_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n each_o side_n contain_v five_o hundred_o reed_n chap._n 42.16_o and_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o interpreter_n to_o be_v a_o vast_a circuit_n 2._o a_o river_n be_v say_v to_o issue_n from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n 47.1_o which_o be_v not_o any_o where_o affirm_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o this_o evident_o appear_v from_o chap._n 41.12_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o separate_a place_n and_o a_o building_n before_o it_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o temple_n before_o describe_v for_o the_o building_n in_o the_o separate_a place_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o temple_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v seventy_o cubit_n and_o the_o length_n ninety_o cubit_n so_o that_o this_o building_n with_o the_o separate_a place_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n each_o way_n and_o far_o this_o building_n can_v be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o the_o dimension_n be_v different_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a verse_n 4._o now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o such_o a_o building_n and_o separate_a place_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o king_n 6.27_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o inner_a house_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a place_n from_o it_o 4._o this_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n till_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o city_n serve_v it_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 48.19_o and_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o lot_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o which_o be_v all_o name_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n have_v also_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n upon_o they_o these_o reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o somewhat_o else_o must_v be_v mean_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o gal._n 4._o â—_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o john_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n so_o this_o be_v here_o understand_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v of_o lively_a stone_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o glorious_a state_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v shake_v be_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n hereof_o and_o this_o glorious_a church_n will_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o name_n and_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o rabbi_n solomon_n quote_v by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ezekiele_n de_fw-fr jerusalem_n scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la civitate_fw-la supernâ_fw-la jerusalem_n absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o now_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v make_v know_v i_o shall_v propose_v several_a thing_n to_o consideration_n not_o proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o it_o to_o several_a head_n and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n that_o by_o run_v thus_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o this_o prophecy_n knowledge_n have_v increase_v and_o haply_o some_o hint_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v provoke_v other_o to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o prop._n 1._o what_o be_v here_o represent_v shall_v with_o all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n be_v look_v into_o and_o consider_v chap._n 40.4_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o declare_v all_o that_o thou_o see_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o command_n so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o so_o many_o expression_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a view_n of_o it_o and_o
of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o saint_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o man_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n secondary_o as_o principal_o for_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v praise_v for_o the_o work_n of_o six_o day_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a command_n for_o it_o like_o that_o new_a command_n of_o love_n john_n 13.34_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o now_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v and_o now_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o as_o a_o sabbath_n will_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a manner_n if_o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n many_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n now_o but_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o delight_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o saint_n delight_n next_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o humane_a institution_n and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o make_v holy_a by_o he_o and_o also_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o work_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o now_o even_o the_o best_a be_v too_o apt_a to_o do_v consid_n 5._o a_o passeover_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ezek._n 45.21_o in_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o prince_n prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v keep_v this_o passeover_n and_o feast_n together_o compare_v herewith_o luke_n 22.16_o where_o after_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 12.11_o that_o seven_o famous_a passover_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o israel_n keep_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 9_o the_o three_o when_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v into_o canaan_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n josh_n 5.10_o the_o four_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o israel_n by_o king_n hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 30._o the_o five_o under_o josias_n 2_o chro._n 35._o the_o six_o by_o israel_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o seven_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o true_a gospel-passeover_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a passeover_n and_o what_o time_n and_o occasion_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a there_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a passeover_n 1._o the_o true_a passeover_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o egypt_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o their_o door-post_n the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o they_o so_o believer_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n by_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o also_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v abundant_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n q._n but_o how_o be_v christ_n our_o passeover_n slay_v in_o egypt_n a._n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o the_o great_a city_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v rome_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o do_v extend_v itself_o over_o judaea_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o roman_n way_n of_o put_v to_o death_n be_v crucify_a so_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n 2._o a_o spiritual_a passeover_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o antichrist_n and_o there_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v be_v feed_v with_o angel_n food_n and_o much_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n have_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o even_o here_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o eat_v their_o spiritual_a passeover_n whereby_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o some_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n and_o thereby_o a_o ground_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n their_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n be_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n keep_v this_o passeover_n and_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 5._o babylon_n must_v fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n redemption_n which_o draw_v nigh_o will_v come_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o will_v short_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o christ_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o passeover_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v eat_v it_o together_o and_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o personal_a communion_n in_o eat_v the_o typical_a passeover_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o eat_v the_o true_a passeover_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o passeover_n eat_v it_o a._n the_o saint_n shall_v eat_v this_o passeover_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o saint_n shall_v eat_v it_o by_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o once_o slay_v for_o they_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o and_o be_v to_o they_o even_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o then_o christ_n also_o will_v keep_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v rejoice_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v their_o passeover_n slay_v for_o they_o and_o as_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o mediation_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o will_v be_v his_o great_a delight_n and_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o will_v christ_n over_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o what_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v so_o shall_v he_o rejoice_v more_o in_o what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o can_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o as_o saint_n shall_v offer_v praise_n so_o christ_n with_o they_o once_o he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v
matthew_n be_v call_v the_o father_n kingdom_n mark_v 14.25_o and_o luke_n 22.18_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n most_o usual_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o or_o among_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o what_o be_v call_v the_o father_n kingdom_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n luke_n 22.30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v include_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o desire_v and_o after_o the_o father_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n give_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n consid_n 6._o this_o house_n with_o the_o whole_a limit_v thereof_o and_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a chap._n 43.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o whole_a limit_v thereof_o round_o about_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n q._n but_o how_o a_o law_n a._n the_o law_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o law_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o law_n now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o also_o a_o law_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v a_o law_n command_v and_o a_o law_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v command_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n so_o god_n will_v say_v let_v this_o house_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o there_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o time_n especial_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n require_v obedience_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v man_n to_o care_n natural_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o saint_n partake_v of_o rom._n 8.2_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o such_o will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o house_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v make_v the_o whole_a limit_v of_o this_o house_n holy_a ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o here_o let_v this_o far_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a consideration_n not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v but_o also_o the_o court_n both_o inner_a and_o outer_a and_o the_o gate_n and_o chamber_n thereof_o all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o make_v according_a to_o their_o pattern_n and_o so_o most_o holy_a now_o compare_v with_o this_o rev._n 11.1_o 2._o where_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v but_o the_o court_n without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n this_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n who_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o outer_a court_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_n thus_o tread_v down_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o there_o be_v still_o a_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o worship_n therein_o even_o a_o true_a church_n hold_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o such_o who_o worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a city_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o mystical_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v tread_v down_o also_o as_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n when_o heathenish_a so_o this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a but_o heathenish_a still_o papist_n be_v but_o heathen_n to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n this_o court_n tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o measure_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o word_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o thus_o in_o john_n vision_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v not_o measure_v but_o heathen_n possess_v it_o but_o ezekiel_n in_o his_o vision_n see_v the_o outward_a court_n also_o measure_v with_o the_o gate_n threshold_n post_n and_o chamber_n thereof_o and_o all_o most_o holy_a what_o may_v be_v conclude_v hence_o but_o that_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o when_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o witness_n raise_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v for_o so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n remain_v he_o possess_v the_o outward_a court_n and_o it_o be_v not_o measure_v but_o be_v measure_v as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o gentile_n will_v be_v then_o cast_v out_o and_o christ_n will_v tread_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v in_o his_o fury_n those_o who_o do_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v then_o fulfil_v and_o the_o jew_n inward_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n even_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n 2._o church_n at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v pure_a yea_o most_o holy_a even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n for_o all_o will_v be_v measure_v the_o wall_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n 40.5_o the_o stair_n the_o gate_n the_o threshold_n and_o every_o little_a chamber_n v_o 6_o 7._o all_o agree_v with_o their_o pattern_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o antichristian_a church_n leave_v but_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a yea_o most_o holy_a how_o will_v this_o be_v church_n will_v be_v as_o true_a so_o pure_a and_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n above_o what_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v holy_a the_o measure_a church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o before_o or_o since_o but_o that_o glorious_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n a_o great_a than_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o primitive_a be_v but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v will_v be_v great_a than_o that_o the_o least_o of_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o best_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o the_o old_a earth_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o glorious_a church_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o spiritual_a house_n will_v be_v frame_v as_o exact_o according_a to_o a_o heavenly_a pattern_n as_o the_o typical_a house_n be_v and_o that_o true_a holiness_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_a and_o exact_v in_o this_o as_o typical_a be_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n his_o work_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n
such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n of_o themselves_o do_v it_o from_o self-love_n or_o slavish_a fear_n or_o aim_v at_o profit_n or_o praise_n or_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o be_v true_o of_o they_o may_v go_v out_o from_o they_o for_o they_o that_o forsake_v sin_n out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n may_v turn_v to_o it_o out_o of_o fear_n those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n may_v forsake_v he_o for_o loaf_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o force_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o some_o by_o religious_a magistrate_n or_o master_n may_v be_v withhold_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v the_o tear_v which_o if_o admit_v to_o church-communion_n may_v break_v off_o from_o it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v tear_v from_o antichrist_n and_o but_o seem_o join_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v tear_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o go_v back_o to_o antichrist_n again_o 3._o there_o be_v such_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o be_v under_o a_o force_n but_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o constrain_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v to_o he_o who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o of_o such_o will_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o last_o consist_v these_o three_o sort_n seem_v hint_v john_n 1.13_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n some_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n from_o a_o carnal_a principle_n and_o fleshly_a will_n other_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v religious_a because_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dead_a of_o themselves_o these_o the_o tear_v there_o be_v other_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o can_v say_v as_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o dead_a of_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o tear_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o and_o be_v of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o kill_v and_o eat_v kill_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v dead_a of_o itself_o or_o tear_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v fowl_n or_o beast_n beast_n be_v call_v beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n by_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o a_o worldly_a temper_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v lover_n of_o riches_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o such_o then_o no_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v such_o who_o seem_v to_o fly_v high_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v it_o for_o praise_n and_o applause_n and_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a thereby_o the_o pharisee_n that_o boast_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v or_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o fly_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fowl_n dead_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o unclean_a now_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o such_o beast_n or_o fowl_n but_o what_o temper_n those_o of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o these_o follow_a scripture_n declare_v isa_n 60.4_o all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o v._n 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v filial_a fear_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o these_o force_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v but_o shall_v come_v v_o 8._o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n very_o swift_o and_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n very_o free_o and_o willing_o psa_n 102.18_o when_o the_o time_n to_o favour_n zion_n shall_v come_v the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n or_o the_o new_a create_a people_n all_o of_o the_o church_n then_o will_v be_v a_o new_a create_a people_n isa_n 54.11_o 12._o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o church_n every_o way_n than_o now_o it_o be_v better_a in_o state_n and_o better_a in_o frame_n better_a within_o and_o better_a without_o purity_n peace_n and_o abundance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o none_o to_o make_v it_o afraid_a without_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o and_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o work_n for_o hire_n or_o reward_n but_o a_o work_n do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v its_o own_o reward_n chap._n 44.28_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n their_o sanctuary-work_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n verse_n 29._o every_o dedicate_v thing_n in_o israel_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n when_o any_o by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n 4._o this_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v chap._n 49.19_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v on_o the_o israelite_n door-post_n the_o destroy_a angel_n do_v not_o enter_v so_o this_o house_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o hurt_v it_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n v_o 20._o so_o shall_v you_o reconcile_v this_o house_n this_o house_n will_v be_v a_o reconcile_a house_n here_o be_v every_o where_o reconcile_a blood_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o rest_n and_o never_o come_v near_o this_o house_n again_o chap._n 41.18_o the_o building_n be_v make_v with_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v triumphant_a and_o victorious_a first_o cherubim_n whereby_o angel_n be_v mean_v of_o who_o a_o innumerable_a company_n will_v be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o sometime_o man_n be_v call_v cherubim_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v rev._n 4.6_o with_o ezek._n 1.5_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v cherubim_n but_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n blood_n rev._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o men._n and_o
all_o do_v meet_v in_o he_o so_o then_o his_o sin-offering_a may_v be_v for_o himself_o as_o make_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n even_o to_o discharge_v himself_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o temple_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o city_n represent_v in_o this_o vision_n consid_n 1._o this_o city_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o john_n rev._n 21._o even_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v ezekiel_n and_o john_n ezek._n 36.27_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o chap._n 37._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o all_o even_o david_n who_o be_v christ_n and_o observe_v how_o ezek._n 37._o agree_v with_o john_n my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o rev._n 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o ezekiel_n city_n chap._n 45.31_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o they_o so_o also_o john_n rev._n 21.12_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o compare_v chap._n 47.12_o with_o rev._n 22._o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n grow_v all_o tree_n the_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n rev._n 22.2_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o that_o every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n observe_v ezekiel_n say_v all_o tree_n john_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o all_o tree_n consid_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n partly_o on_o earth_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n partly_o on_o earth_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mount_n zion_n be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n therein_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o high_a and_o low_a city_n this_o be_v mystical_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o eph._n 3.15_o we_o read_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o make_v one_o whole_a family_n so_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n make_v one_o whole_a city_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n because_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n make_v one_o city_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heb._n 11.16_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n that_o be_v for_o those_o that_o die_v in_o faith_n verse_n 13._o those_o that_o die_v in_o faith_n who_o have_v here_o peace_n by_o believe_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o there_o they_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o change_v all_o these_o be_v associate_v make_v one_o body_n mystical_o and_o a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 1._o of_o particular_a saint_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o for_o as_o this_o city_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o so_o be_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o this_o city_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v her_o daughter_n rome_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n indeed_o but_o of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n out_o of_o it_o come_v law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o earth_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n ordinance_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o this_o city_n from_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n hence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v examine_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o ratify_v when_o there_o be_v a_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o above_o consid_n 3._o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o above_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o family_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n rev._n 21.9_o 10._o it_o be_v twice_o affirm_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v understand_v thus_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v mention_v heb._n 12._o as_o make_v up_o this_o city_n shall_v come_v down_o for_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o zech._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o then_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o he_o matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o raise_a body_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 2._o these_o shall_v descend_v as_o a_o city_n i_o see_v the_o city_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o body_n politic_a the_o whole_a heavenly_a city_n shall_v come_v together_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v gather_v against_o it_o to_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n and_o not_o to_o the_o least_o hurt_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n who_o compass_v the_o house_n round_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o first_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o after_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n even_o so_o will_v these_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v then_o on_o earth_n and_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n lose_v no_o glory_n thereby_o because_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o than_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n for_o 1._o they_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v some_o work_n on_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o saint_n and_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o may_v the_o raise_a saint_n 2._o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o exercise_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o those_o of_o the_o save_v nation_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n isa_n 63.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o abraham_n shall_v be_v
in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n know_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o shall_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n glorify_a saint_n know_v those_o not_o glorify_v rev._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o city_n as_o now_o in_o heaven_n but_o chief_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o what_o be_v show_v he_o a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o like_o jasper_n with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n to_o assure_v the_o saint_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o deluge_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v glorify_v saint_n in_o the_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v work_n for_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o ox_n strength_n for_o work_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v courage_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n they_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n then_o the_o kingdom_n so_o long_o pray_v for_o will_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n consid_n 4._o this_o city_n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o way_n more_o strict_o and_o more_o large_o 1._o more_o strict_o as_o distinct_a from_o suburb_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n without_o it_o have_v twelve_o gate_n etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o large_o as_o comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o partake_v in_o its_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n thus_o the_o tribe_n and_o stranger_n with_o they_o in_o their_o lot_n and_o portion_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n more_o strict_o take_v be_v rome_n which_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o more_o large_o take_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o wonder_v after_o and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n more_o proper_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o comprehend_v also_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o as_o babylon_n have_v ten_o part_n so_o new_a jerusalem_n twelve_o part_n even_o a_o portion_n for_o each_o tribe_n consid_n 5._o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n in_o this_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v his_o throne_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o day_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zachar._n 14.9_o and_o all_o even_o saint_n and_o not_o saint_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o although_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n chap._n 46.16_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v servant_n and_o son_n which_o two_o name_n will_v take_v in_o all_o the_o son_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v after_o god_n and_o all_o beside_o will_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n who_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o law_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o unconvert_v nation_n who_o from_o slavish_a fear_n at_o least_o and_o haply_o from_o some_o taste_n they_o will_v have_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 7.10_o he_o be_v so_o call_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v fear_v he_o either_o filial_o or_o slavish_o the_o son_n out_o of_o a_o awful_a respect_n shall_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n serve_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o servant_n because_o they_o must_v shall_v submit_v to_o his_o government_n see_v psa_n 18.44_o psa_fw-la 66.3_o see_v the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o far_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v zach._n 14.16_o be_v consider_v every_o one_o leave_v of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o day_n for_o all_o find_v in_o actual_a opposition_n against_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o shall_v come_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n here_o be_v large_a expression_n take_v in_o all_o for_o all_o shall_v worship_v christ_n either_o as_o son_n or_o as_o servant_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o we_o must_v consider_v on_o what_o ground_n the_o jew_n keep_v this_o feast_n now_o we_o find_v first_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n leu._n 23.43_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o nation_n shall_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a benefit_n in_o christ_n take_v off_o the_o antichristian_a and_o all_o other_o tyrannical_a yoke_n from_o they_o and_o by_o his_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n whereby_o every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n and_o figtree_n the_o servant_n under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n of_o outward_a peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o son_n under_o their_o better_a vine_n which_o shall_v yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o shall_v sit_v with_o great_a delight_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bless_v they_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o all_o their_o increase_n deut._n 16.15_o thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v wonderful_o bless_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o great_a increase_n which_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o thus_o they_o shall_v keep_v this_o feast_n 3._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o it_o deut._n 31.11_o thus_o the_o nation_n shall_v own_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o government_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o all_o therefore_o shall_v keep_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o different_a manner_n the_o servant_n shall_v worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o the_o son_n shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.5_o the_o servant_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n the_o son_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o servant_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n the_o son_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o as_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v give_v reward_n to_o all_o though_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o suitable_o to_o their_o service_n the_o servant_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a reward_n for_o external_a subjection_n the_o son_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a reward_n the_o servant_n like_o abraham_n child_n by_o the_o concubine_n shall_v have_v gift_n for_o a_o time_n the_o son_n a_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o the_o servant_n shall_v have_v a_o esau_n portion_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n a_o jacob_n portion_n the_o lord_n or_o their_o god_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o servant_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o outward_a peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o esau_n i_o have_v enough_o the_o son_n such_o a_o reward_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o jacob_n i_o have_v all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o chap._n 46.16_o 17._o if_o the_o prince_n give_v a_o gift_n to_o any_o of_o his_o son_n the_o inheritance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o if_o he_o give_v a_o gift_n to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o inheritance_n than_o it_o shall_v
be_v his_o to_o the_o year_n of_o liberty_n after_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n for_o ever_o observe_v 1._o the_o servant_n have_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n inheritance_n the_o son_n have_v his_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a the_o servant_n a_o temporal_a reward_n even_o but_o till_o the_o year_n of_o liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o 1._o during_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o the_o servant_n shall_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o gift_n as_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n submit_v to_o christ_n government_n so_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n without_o disturbance_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v hint_v chap._n 46.18_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v of_o the_o people_n inheritance_n by_o oppression_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n by_o people_n the_o servant_n be_v mean_v because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n now_o neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o people_n inheritance_n that_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o christ_n inheritance_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n or_o disquiet_v they_o so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o disquiet_v the_o servant_n nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n 2._o when_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o servant_n will_v rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o hereby_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v all_o before_o give_v they_o and_o those_o of_o they_o thus_o gather_v shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o will_v the_o year_n of_o liberty_n come_v and_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v arise_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v mention_v zach._n 14.17_o 18._o consid_n 6._o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o not_o glorify_v 1._o the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o generation_n when_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a q._n shall_v some_o saint_n rule_v over_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a._n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ground_n to_o judge_v thus_o but_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o not_o glorify_v one_o and_o also_o over_o the_o unconverted_a nation_n 1._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n over_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v they_o than_o some_o saint_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o other_o saint_n against_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 14.10_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o brethren_n shall_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v judge_v there_o seem_v little_a force_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o some_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o other_o saint_n nay_o some_o ground_n will_v be_v from_o hence_o for_o judge_v now_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v they_o then_o so_o that_o somewhat_o else_o must_v be_v mean_v hereby_o and_o for_o this_o second_o consider_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o luke_n 19.17_o have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n so_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v that_o be_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o by_o judge_v be_v mean_v reign_v 2._o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o unconvert_v 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o approve_v and_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v order_v and_o regulate_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o determine_v small_a matter_n of_o difference_n then_o among_o brethren_n rev._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o so_o by_o saint_n judge_v be_v mean_v rule_v the_o nation_n the_o saint_n in_o john_n time_n have_v this_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o q._n but_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v the_o raise_v saint_n reign_v a._n this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o place_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o afford_v some_o hint_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n heb._n 2.5_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a earth_n matth._n 24.14_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o then_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v q._n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n a._n 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n there_o be_v now_o a_o invisible_a government_n which_o angel_n have_v over_o this_o world_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n to_o who_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v this_o their_o ministration_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v then_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o attendant_n on_o he_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o sing_v that_o song_n rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o when_o god_n be_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a these_o morning_n star_n shall_v sing_v together_o and_o these_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38.7_o and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o angel_n will_v lose_v glory_n by_o this_o for_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n yea_o their_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o great_a for_o their_o ministry_n before_o be_v immediate_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o some_o person_n who_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o great_a king_n be_v call_v home_o from_o negotiate_v abroad_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o king_n person_n in_o his_o royal_a court._n so_o that_o what_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n then_o 2_o chron._n 9.7_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n but_o shall_v lose_v no_o glory_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o angel_n government_n the_o evil_a angel_n
will_v be_v all_o bind_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v evil_a angel_n tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a cause_v trouble_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v holy_a angel_n withstand_v they_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o they_o and_o as_o saint_n have_v invisible_a enemy_n so_o invisible_a friend_n dan_n 10.13_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o 21_o day_n which_o say_v one_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr daemone_v quodam_fw-la aulico_fw-la etc._n etc._n act_v in_o cambyses_n and_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o enkindle_n hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n now_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n this_o prince_n withstand_v i_o here_o be_v angel_n against_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o because_o evil_a angel_n will_v be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o withstand_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v to_o man_n what_o be_v man_n 1._o to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o the_o saint_n who_o as_o they_o now_o suffer_v so_o then_o shall_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n rev._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o glorify_a saint_n we_o shall_v reign_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 24.4_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o time_n for_o honour_v the_o saint_n why_o shall_v the_o saint_n execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psa_n 149.9_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n succeed_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o their_o government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n and_o see_v god_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o their_o honour_n how_o dear_a shall_v his_o honour_n be_v to_o they_o q._n but_o how_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a._n for_o the_o how_o take_v this_o hint_n as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v succeed_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o their_o government_n so_o shall_v they_o reign_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v before_o and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o marry_v so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o &_o 15._o dan._n 10.14_o rev._n 22.16_o so_o may_v the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n not_o glorify_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o glorify_a saint_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v at_o christ_n command_n and_o come_v and_o go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o ascend_v to_o know_v and_o descend_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n go_v and_o come_v at_o christ_n command_n and_o last_o when_o saint_n die_v angel_n carry_v their_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o so_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n some_o glorify_a one_o may_v be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a consider_v 2_o thing_n 1._o as_o angel_n lose_v no_o glory_n by_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o do_v their_o work_n on_o earth_n so_o shall_v not_o glorify_v saint_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o saint_n not_o glorify_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n may_v have_v any_o converse_n together_o so_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v bear_v the_o access_n of_o angel_n as_o abraham_n do_v then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o not-glorified_n saint_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o access_n of_o the_o glorify_v one_o to_o they_o and_o that_o because_o saint_n glorify_v and_o not-glorified_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o saint_n not-glorified_n will_v then_o be_v better_o capacitate_v in_o respect_n of_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bear_v the_o access_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n than_o any_o be_v heretofore_o to_o bear_v the_o access_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o and_o last_o glorify_a saint_n may_v appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n which_o the_o not-glorified_n one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o seem_v hint_v ezek._n 44.19_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o garment_n in_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o put_v on_o other_o garment_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n second_o the_o saint_n not-glorified_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o also_o those_o of_o the_o save_v nation_n shall_v reign_v dan._n 7.27_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o not_o that_o all_o saint_n shall_v be_v ruler_n but_o all_o ruler_n shall_v be_v saint_n magistracy_n and_o government_n will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n ruler_n shall_v as_o man_n live_v sober_o as_o magistrate_n righteous_o as_o member_n of_o church_n godly_o they_o will_v be_v as_o david_n man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v all_o his_o will_n as_o solomon_n have_v wisdom_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n jer._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 45.8_o my_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o that_o glorious_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v prince_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n prince_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n prince_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_a prince_n to_o they_o verse_n 9_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o o_o prince_n of_o israel_n remove_v violence_n execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 60.18_o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n and_o waste_v and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n and_o as_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n ezek._n 43.9_o let_v they_o put_v away_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v ahaz_n and_o ahab_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o manasseh_n also_o before_o he_o repent_v but_o as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o carcase_n be_v to_o man_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v their_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o but_o david_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o ruler_n then_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n which_o promise_n shall_v be_v eminent_o fulfil_v then_o a._n rule_n and_o government_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o pure_a and_o glorious_a state_n for_o 1._o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v rule_n and_o government_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n and_o so_o have_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o as_o a_o father_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v teach_v child_n to_o honour_v a_o father_n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o grow_a estate_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o consid_n 7._o there_o will_v be_v during_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n a_o
lord_n be_v there_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v its_o name_n from_o that_o day_n which_o do_v intimate_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v be_v present_a in_o spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o presence_n even_o his_o personal_a presence_n here_o be_v a_o new_a name_n for_o a_o new_a presence_n the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o chap._n 43.2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n haec_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v one_o sure_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n solomon_n house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o typical_a house_n and_o have_v a_o typical_a glory_n that_o be_v some_o glorious_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o own_v that_o house_n here_o will_v be_v the_o true_a temple_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n josh_n 3.11_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o typical_a presence_n so_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 11.19_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v see_v the_o ark_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n type_v by_o the_o ark._n this_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n chap._n 43.7_o now_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o what_o time_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v walk_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n verse_n 18._o observe_v also_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o israelite_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o ark_n shall_v not_o then_o come_v into_o mind_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la valde_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la christo_fw-la imponitur_fw-la isa_n 7.14_o immanuel_n this_o name_n have_v very_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o now_o as_o christ_n be_v immanuel_n by_o a_o personal_a presence_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o city_n will_v be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n from_o his_o personal_a presence_n now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n and_o reign_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o scripture-argument_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v 2._o objection_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o teach_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n so_o he_o have_v a_o kingly_a office_n also_o which_o as_o he_o have_v be_v execute_v providential_o and_o spiritual_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o personal_o and_o where_o he_o preach_v and_o suffer_v there_o will_v he_o reign_v and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o earth_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o his_o reign_n upon_o earth_n arg._n 1._o rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n sit_v upon_o the_o father_n throne_n which_o be_v his_o also_o as_o god_n he_o reign_v as_o mediator_n but_o sit_v on_o the_o father_n throne_n where_o he_o must_v sit_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 10.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v upon_o earth_n the_o scripture_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o former_a see_v heb._n 8.1_o who_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o latter_a his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n see_v zech._n 6.13_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n his_o as_o distinct_a from_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o manifest_a first_o as_o he_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n so_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n second_o as_o he_o be_v now_o a_o priest_n upon_o the_o father_n throne_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o christ_n own_o throne_n but_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o father_n throne_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n isa_n 9.7_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n first_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o his_o first_o come_n for_o then_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n reject_v he_o second_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o kingdom_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v doubtless_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n thought_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o its_o time_n but_o the_o immediate_a appearance_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n david_n be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v david_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o it_o then_o shall_v that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v fulfil_v dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v christ_n verse_n 27._o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o his_o personal_a come_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n
shall_v serve_v he_o so_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stone_n which_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o christ_n shall_v reign_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n next_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o but_o behold_v his_o glory_n consider_v the_o saint_n own_o sense_n rev._n 5.10_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v any_o on_o the_o earth_n contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v confirm_v dan._n 7.26_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n rev._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n also_o mar._n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n this_o paul_n do_v act_v 16.18_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o such_o a_o power_n some_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o satan_n rev._n 2.10_o so_o why_o may_v not_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n suitable_a to_o that_o promise_n they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o have_v be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o bind_v the_o noble_n of_o babylon_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a honour_n eve_v to_o bind_v evil_a spirit_n with_o chain_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n of_o they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o shut_v they_o up_o and_o keep_v they_o close_a prisoner_n during_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n observe_v far_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o overcome_a saint_n in_o john_n time_n they_o must_v rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o very_a peaceable_a and_o glorious_a estate_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v isa_n 54.11_o and_o isa_n 60._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o this_o state_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o ancichrist_n must_v be_v destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n must_v be_v take_v and_o satan_n bind_v up_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o liberty_n and_o peace_n for_o whilst_o they_o have_v power_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v the_o saint_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2_o thess_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a come_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o personal_a come_n 2._o when_o this_o glorious_a time_n shall_v begin_v christ_n will_v come_v the_o second_o time_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v matth._n 24.30_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n what_o tribulation_n be_v this_o v_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n now_o when_o this_o tribulation_n shall_v end_v and_o the_o glorious_a state_n shall_v begin_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o bless_a time_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n christ_n come_v so_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o shall_v be_v than_o the_o personal_a presence_n and_o reign_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o place_n be_v act_n 3.19_o 20._o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o personal_a presence_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n the_o saint_n have_v have_v refresh_v from_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o the_o great_a refresh_a time_n will_v be_v from_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o sense_n for_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o heaven_n receive_v he_o personal_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n come_v the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v he_o personal_o 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa_n 32.1_o arg._n 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v than_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v come_v the_o bridegroom_n must_v be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n hence_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o their_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n who_o shall_v be_v ready_a matth._n 25.6.18_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a come_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n now_o the_o new_a jerusalem-saint_n will_v be_v the_o bride_n rev._n 21.2_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n so_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o at_o and_o after_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 2_o thess_n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o gather_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n then_o that_o will_v be_v fulfil_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v and_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n will_v be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n for_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o husband_n and_o christ_n love_v and_o cherish_v they_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n ephes_n 5.29_o so_o all_o true_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o though_o espouse_a it_o be_v to_o a_o husband_n absent_a from_o they_o as_o for_o this_o
and_o and_o government_n this_o kingdom_n will_v come_v with_o observation_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n then_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.28_o 29._o which_o hint_n a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south-part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o place_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o government_n two_o eminent_a prefiguration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.8_o the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v 11.10_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v then_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o last_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o say_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 23.39_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v then_o seem_v to_o foretell_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n 1._o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o temple_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o it_o christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o temple_n when_o he_o come_v and_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o new_a world_n the_o habitation_n of_o justice_n 2._o christ_n will_v heal_v infirmity_n v_o 14._o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o his_o next_o he_o will_v heal_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a infirmity_n more_o eminent_o than_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o second_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o we_o read_v mat._n 17.2_o christ_n say_v chap._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o who_o christ_n speak_v this_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n v_o 24._o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o continue_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o till_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o although_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o disciple_n especial_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o than_o it_o follow_v after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n so_o they_o be_v the_o same_o here_o mean_v and_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sense_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n from_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o for_o when_o we_o see_v he_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o his_o face_n shine_v and_o his_o raiment_n glister_v we_o see_v his_o power_n and_o come_v and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o second_o come_v of_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 3._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n many_o look_v upon_o this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o say_v peter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n declare_v we_o unto_o you_o how_o and_o when_o do_v they_o see_v it_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v before_o they_o then_o they_o see_v it_o in_o a_o praeludium_n of_o it_o so_o when_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n hence_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v 1._o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o raise_v and_o change_v saint_n shall_v then_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o appear_a of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o type_n 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o raise_v and_o change_v saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o saint_n in_o a_o inferior_a state_n who_o may_v sometime_o see_v christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o have_v some_o converse_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n see_v as_o christ_n so_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o see_v those_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o inferior_a state_n to_o the_o glorify_a one_o will_v be_v much_o better_o capacitate_v for_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n arg._n 6._o the_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o rev._n 20._o where_o satan_n bind_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v plain_o declare_v take_v the_o particular_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n concern_v which_o observe_v first_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v who_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o several_a name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o cruelty_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o wrath_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o note_v his_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n to_o deceive_v then_o the_o devil_n a_o caluminator_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o last_o satan_n the_o adversary_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n the_o hater_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n now_o from_o this_o variety_n of_o name_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bind_n will_v not_o be_v partial_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o they_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o christ_n passion_n or_o at_o constantine_n time_n but_o total_a and_o absolute_a from_o deceive_v or_o do_v mischief_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v persecute_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o to_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o serpent_n and_o not_o tempt_v or_o beguile_v as_o a_o devil_n he_o shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o as_o satan_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o adversary_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o adversary_n go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o a_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o total_a bind_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o the_o restraint_n which_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o seal_v set_v upon_o he_o his_o prison_n will_v be_v make_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o break_v prison_n
god_n may_v suffer_v a_o false_a prophet_n to_o withstand_v he_o even_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o as_o elias_n shall_v persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n so_o this_o false_a prophet_n shall_v seduce_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o draw_v they_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o then_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v seem_o some_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o may_v this_o false_a prophet_n do_v somewhat_o in_o appearance_n like_o the_o miracle_n of_o elias_n 3._o this_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v have_v a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o rev._n 19.20_o these_o both_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v hell_n rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v hell_n and_o these_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o particular_a person_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o command_n in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o active_a for_o the_o beast_n even_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o two_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o be_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v in_o torment_n now_o this_o be_v clear_v we_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o this_o lake_n that_o be_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o as_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o beast_n cause_v such_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n so_o he_o and_o his_o false_a prophet_n shall_v have_v such_o judgement_n as_o never_o be_v before_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n numb_a chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 30._o for_o the_o earth_n open_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o so_o they_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o this_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n for_o at_o this_o time_n god_n fury_n will_v come_v up_o in_o his_o face_n ezek._n 38.18_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o exceed_o hot_a against_o they_o for_o their_o most_o dare_a wickedness_n in_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o that_o of_o korah_n stand_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o he_o will_v not_o respite_v their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a above_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o but_o then_o immediate_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o be_v under_o full_a torment_n in_o both_o and_o as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n person_n so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n be_v translate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v carry_v alive_a to_o heaven_n so_o this_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n person_n so_o eminent_a in_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n this_o sense_n be_v somewhat_o favour_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o beast_n 4._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n will_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o christ_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a q._n what_o shall_v christ_n then_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o judging-work_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n a._n 1._o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o judge_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v beeome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n now_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v verse_n 18._o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o what_o dead_a be_v mean_v the_o follow_a word_n declare_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a so_o by_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o dead_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a saint_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fear_v god_n name_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o shall_v receive_v he_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o 2._o christ_n work_n at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o judge_n will_v be_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.18_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o raise_v the_o wicked_a but_o of_o destroy_v they_o not_o of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o of_o send_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whieh_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n here_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v mention_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o kill_v not_o of_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o and_o last_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v then_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o word_n and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o what_o the_o judge_a work_n of_o this_o day_n will_v be_v consider_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o do_v signify_v the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o perish_v by_o water_n and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o and_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o world_n it_o be_v that_o perish_v by_o water_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o know_v what_o world_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n now_o the_o heaven_n take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n do_v not_o perish_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v except_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n without_o the_o ark_n in_o who_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o bring_v in_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o water_n and_o together_o herewith_o there_o be_v analogical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o also_o perish_v by_o water_n analogical_a heaven_n there_o be_v which_o perish_v and_o those_o both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o political_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a sovereign_a and_o rule_v part_n of_o that_o world_n for_o as_o
after_z shall_v be_v show_v thus_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o rule_v part_n of_o that_o world_n be_v exceed_v corrupt_a for_o those_o that_o be_v high_a in_o power_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o wickedness_n the_o great_a man_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o violence_n rapine_n oppression_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n gen._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o god_n bring_v a_o flood_n in_o which_o these_o heaven_n perish_v for_o all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a world_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a heaven_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n frequent_o in_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v the_o church_n rev._n 12.7_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o world_n perish_v by_o water_n even_o all_o except_o that_o in_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v church_n of_o seth_n posterity_n which_o worship_v god_n but_o these_o do_v at_o last_o exceed_o apostatise_v as_o we_o see_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n observe_v these_o word_n he_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o this_o he_o also_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church-member_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o flesh_n not_o only_o those_o without_o but_o also_o those_o within_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n but_o also_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o evil_a continual_o now_o these_o heaven_n do_v also_o perish_v by_o water_n because_o of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n find_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o analogical_a earth_n also_o which_o perish_v by_o water_n that_o be_v as_o superior_n so_o inferior_n as_o master_n so_o servant_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n so_o the_o mean_a man_n as_o the_o giant_n so_o the_o dwarf_n the_o flood_n sweep_v all_o away_o and_o one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v which_o bring_v the_o flood_n there_o be_v desperate_a apostasy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v pride_n among_o they_o they_o become_v man_n of_o renown_n and_o also_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o violence_n the_o giant_n in_o stature_n be_v giant_n in_o wickedness_n the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o atheistical_a and_o desperate_o debauch_a world_n and_o when_o god_n give_v space_n and_o warning_n to_o repent_v by_o noah_n preach_v they_o repent_v not_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a than_o be_v become_v whole_o arbitrary_a every_o one_o will_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o or_o act_v by_o a_o law_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o sovereign_a part_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o rule_v other_o and_o exercise_v what_o violence_n they_o please_v and_o arbitrary_a in_o rule_v themselves_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n but_o as_o gen._n 6.4_o also_o after_o that_o they_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n too_o other_o that_o be_v beside_o their_o wife_n and_o they_o take_v of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v and_o therein_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o that_o world_n appear_v they_o choose_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o law_n from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v god_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o psal_n 47.4_o he_o shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o but_o these_o will_v choose_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o first_o transgression_n adam_n will_v become_v arbitrary_a he_o like_v not_o god_n choice_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v choose_v what_o fruit_n to_o eat_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o displease_v this_o be_v to_o god_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n 3.22_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n what_o he_o will_v be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o nil_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o evil_a so_o now_o adam_n will_v become_v absolute_a to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v his_o own_o will_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o this_o high_o provoke_v god_n it_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n to_o be_v absolute_a this_o arbitrariness_n god_n do_v avenge_v and_o that_o speedy_o upon_o he_o 1._o he_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v all_o and_o absolute_a lose_v all_o thereby_o and_o when_o the_o old_a world_n become_v arbitrary_a a_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v all_o away_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o world_n it_o be_v that_o perish_v by_o water_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v as_o natural_a so_o analogical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o heaven_n both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a isa_n 34._o we_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n wherewith_o god_n will_v at_o last_o avenge_v his_o church_n v_o 2._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n v._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v what_o heaven_n be_v mean_v my_o sword_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n the_o unicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o the_o bullock_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n antichristian_a enemy_n who_o have_v be_v in_o power_n and_o above_o and_o long_o have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v appear_v also_o from_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n this_o shake_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o look_v beyond_o his_o first_o come_n be_v evident_a from_o heb._n 12.27_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v and_o why_o shall_v these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v not_o thing_n as_o make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o their_o removal_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n therefore_o by_o thing_n make_v be_v mean_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n for_o as_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o god_n so_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o man_n make_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o babel_n of_o man_n building_n the_o turkish_a religion_n and_o frame_n be_v make_v by_o men._n the_o pope_n both_o in_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v make_v by_o men._n the_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o antichristian_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o frame_v of_o government_n which_o popery_n do_v establish_v be_v of_o man_n make_v now_o this_o shake_n will_v be_v to_o remove_v thing_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o peter_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o even_o all_o antichristian_a work_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o with_o mat._n 13.14_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n there_o be_v now_o many_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n and_o good_a man_n but_o at_o last_o all_o will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o appear_v also_o from_o rev._n 6.12_o 13._o i_o behold_v when_o he_o open_v the_o
six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o heathenish_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o mede_n that_o vniversitas_fw-la romana_fw-la hic_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la assimilatur_fw-la systemati_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n earth_n and_o air_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o here_o below_o sea_n and_o river_n now_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v its_o political_a heaven_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n the_o heathenish_a power_n do_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o empire_n which_o at_o first_o be_v heathenish_a be_v now_o antichristian_a and_o must_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o former_a do_v this_o world_n must_v perish_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n both_o as_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a be_v call_v the_o world_n in_o scripture_n luke_n 2.1_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n rev._n 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o world_n even_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o now_o under_o antichrist_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o the_o host_n of_o this_o heaven_n must_v perish_v by_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n sea_n and_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n show_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n and_o then_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n fall_v and_o with_o it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o every_o island_n must_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o find_v neither_o mountain_n of_o pride_n nor_o mountain_n of_o prey_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o element_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o must_v perish_v heaven_n the_o sovereign_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n earth_n the_o subject_v part_n all_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o what_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v as_o natural_a so_o fire_n in_o a_o analogical_a sense_n now._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o fire_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n for_o as_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v by_o water_n so_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v must_v by_o fire_n babylon_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 18.6_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o haâ—h_v reward_v you_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o she_o be_v worthy_a give_v she_o burn_v for_o she_o be_v worthy_a give_v her_o blood_n for_o blood_n burn_v for_o burn_v for_o as_o she_o have_v destroy_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n by_o fire_n so_o therefore_o let_v she_o perish_v by_o fire_n as_o she_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n so_o let_v she_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n like_o sodom_n and_o as_o elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o fire_n will_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o thus_o as_o analogical_a heaven_n perish_v by_o water_n so_o may_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a perish_v by_o fire_n 2._o analogical_a fire_n will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o judicial_a fire_n first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 3.13_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o antichristian_a doctrine_n discipline_n ordinance_n tradition_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v all_o burn_v up_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v know_v hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n in_o it_o any_o way_n offensive_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n second_o judicial_a fire_n the_o great_a judgement_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fury_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v then_o devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 12.29_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v so_o appear_v and_o then_o angel_n as_o instrument_n in_o execute_v wrath_n will_v be_v as_o fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psa_n 104.4_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o flame_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v at_o work_n to_o burn_v up_o as_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o their_o work_n in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o day_n thus_o fire_n in_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n will_v help_v to_o dissolve_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o and_o to_o burn_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v or_o limit_v the_o fire_n here_o mention_v to_o any_o one_o sort_n but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o as_o there_o will_v be_v work_n for_o fire_n in_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n so_o all_o will_v be_v at_o work_n in_o that_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n and_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o will_v new_o be_v create_v wherein_o pure_a religion_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v which_o will_v constitute_v that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o these_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o christ_n judging-work_n none_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a of_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o fire_n with_o some_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v have_v upon_o rev._n 15.2_o 3._o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o general_n verse_n 1_o so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v show_v what_o great_a joy_n will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o these_o plague_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o and_o then_o follow_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o now_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o for_o when_o the_o conquer_a saint_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n what_o do_v this_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n intimate_v but_o that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n will_v be_v wrought_v at_o last_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n
shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o question_n once_o ask_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n say_v zach._n 1.12_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o earth_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v destroy_v when_o shall_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o answer_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v very_o low_a and_o babylon_n very_o high_a and_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n then_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v the_o antichristian_a sun_n must_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening-time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n to_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n dan._n 12.7_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v they_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o civil_a death_n after_o their_o be_v call_v and_o after_o their_o get_v some_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v even_o after_o this_o their_o power_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n will_v grow_v very_o great_a as_o we_o see_v rev._n 16.14_o but_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o swell_n of_o jordan_n when_o it_o shall_v overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n shall_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o and_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o swear_v and_o therefore_o a_o sure_a sign_n now_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile-saint_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v alike_o to_o both_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n will_v make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o rev._n 11.6_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o another_o vision_n rev._n 12._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v there_o 1260_o day_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n the_o woman_n think_v herself_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o say_v salvation_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a now_o when_o such_o a_o scatter_a and_o kill_v happen_v this_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n at_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n and_o then_o the_o scatter_n of_o power_n come_v 2._o a_o second_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rev._n 12.15_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o last_o attempt_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o she_o get_v out_o of_o her_o wilderness-estate_n and_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v about_o this_o work_n therein_o a_o evident_a sign_n will_v be_v give_v of_o the_o very_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a and_o after_o the_o woman_n be_v drive_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o as_o for_o this_o flood_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v several_a sort_n of_o flood_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v gather_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o have_v be_v cast_v they_o out_o altogether_o in_o this_o time_n and_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o this_o flood_n but_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o atheism_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o many_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o flood_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o flood_n which_o we_o read_v of_o isa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 18.4_o there_o be_v flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o by_o water_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v multitude_n of_o people_n over_o who_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n by_o swallow_v up_o this_o flood_n this_o flood_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o come_v original_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n for_o the_o serpent_n speak_v to_o eve_n and_o so_o deceive_v she_o and_o draw_v she_o into_o the_o transgression_n so_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n and_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v the_o serpent_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o make_v up_o this_o flood_n and_o by_o his_o instrument_n those_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n mention_v rev._n 16.13_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o will_v this_o flood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n now_o when_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n swallow_v up_o this_o flood_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v after_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o flood_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o then_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sign_n will_v be_v give_v of_o babylon_n sudden_a downfall_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o may_v say_v to_o babylon_n come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n yea_o sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n for_o thy_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o thy_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o old_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v excellency_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v in_o these_o prophecy_n when_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foretell_v in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o she_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n god_n will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n safety_n and_o preservation_n when_o nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o for_o the_o persecute_v dragon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o overtake_v and_o devour_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o a_o beast_n run_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v catch_v and_o devour_v a_o eagle_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o when_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o this_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n here_o be_v this_o comfort_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o last_o design_n against_o the_o woman_n whilst_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v most_o assure_o be_v make_v void_a for_o though_o babylon_n will_v be_v above_o all_o doubt_n of_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o her_o great_a confidence_n and_o raise_v expectation_n shall_v make_v she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n yet_o her_o plague_n will_v
sudden_o come_v and_o babylon_n hope_n and_o sion_n fear_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o flood_n shall_v not_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o woman_n but_o must_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o woman_n must_v have_v help_n and_o we_o see_v that_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o the_o earth_n that_o hate_v shall_v help_v the_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o people_n help_n and_o in_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o sky_n shall_v ride_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o help_n and_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o threaten_a woman_n that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o this_o flood_n and_o shall_v utter_o make_v it_o void_a god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o very_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v his_o people_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o the_o last_o sign_n be_v the_o dragon_n be_v make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n rev._n 12.17_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o consider_v 1._o the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o european_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o where_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n but_o protect_v and_o nourish_v there_o 2._o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v some_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o dragon_n will_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v beget_v in_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o when_o the_o dragon_n make_v this_o war_n with_o they_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dragon_n go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o this_o remnant_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abiit_fw-la he_o go_v away_o he_o go_v away_o from_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o the_o serpent_n will_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o flood_n to_o make_v this_o war_n therefore_o this_o remnant_n must_v be_v elsewhere_o so_o he_o leave_v his_o work_n for_o afflict_v this_o woman_n to_o his_o invisible_a and_o visible_a angel_n and_o go_v away_o to_o afflict_v this_o remnant_n so_o that_o after_o the_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o beside_o the_o cast_v the_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n he_o make_v war_n with_o this_o remnant_n 3._o this_o remnant_n be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o character_n 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o hold_v it_o yea_o and_o must_v maintain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n make_v against_o they_o now_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o such_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n draw_v nigh_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o concern_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o seal_a saint_n get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14.1_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v v_o 6._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v help_v the_o woman_n so_o for_o a_o reward_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o v._n 8._o we_o read_v another_o angel_n follow_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n now_o as_o for_o this_o remnant_n this_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o whoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v thus_o much_o may_v with_o much_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n be_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o care_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o this_o remnant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o whereas_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n be_v foretell_v it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o this_o war_n it_o will_v have_v be_v foretell_v also_o but_o their_o comfort_n will_v be_v this_o the_o dragon_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n which_o will_v work_v for_o their_o good_a he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o and_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a he_o will_v then_o deliver_v they_o and_o create_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoak_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n 6._o some_o advantage_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n so_o what_o advantage_n have_v he_o that_o know_v these_o mystery_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o by_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o they_o i_o may_v answer_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o better_a saint_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v_o 14._o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a what_o thing_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v this_o world_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o a_o better_a will_v come_v what_o shall_v you_o do_v then_o but_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o truth_n among_o his_o oracle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a advantage_n which_o now_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a say_v james_n chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o why_o but_o if_o these_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o abundant_o of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v study_v and_o search_v into_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o in_o vain_a sure_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o superfluity_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n will_v be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n if_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o a_o well_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o baca._n psa_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n david_n be_v once_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a philistines_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o among_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n
and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judea_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ezek._n 32.23_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n enemy_n because_o they_o cause_v terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n her_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o canaan_n and_o the_o dead_a witness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n when_o it_o be_v know_v what_o plague_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o babylon_n man_n will_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o if_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v well_o improve_v what_o power_n will_v it_o have_v to_o keep_v man_n upright_o in_o apostatise_v time_n heb._n 11.35_o the_o believer_n of_o old_a do_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v such_o a_o support_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v much_o near_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n in_o hope_n do_v intimate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o present_a one_o then_o their_o enemy_n that_o cast_v they_o down_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n if_o they_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o on_o their_o term_n even_o so_o the_o beast_n that_o cast_v they_o down_o will_v give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o rise_v they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o now_o what_o will_v better_a encourage_v the_o witness_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n two_o great_a resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o slay_a witness_n rev._n 11.11_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o after_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o do_v they_o can_v kill_v they_o again_o if_o any_o in_o such_o time_n accept_v of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v soon_o fall_v with_o he_o but_o let_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o shall_v they_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n 1._o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n long_o before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o after_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v the_o goat_n at_o christ_n left_a hand_n the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a dye_n alike_o and_o worm_n devour_v their_o body_n eccl._n 2.16_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool._n how_o die_v the_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o wicked_a but_o though_o they_o die_v alike_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o arise_v alike_o but_o saint_n first_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v long_o in_o glory_n and_o at_o last_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 2._o the_o saint_n when_o raise_v shall_v have_v glorious_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v immortal_a body_n capable_a of_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o not_o glorious_a body_n for_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v vile_a and_o remain_v vile_a for_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v vile_a whilst_o they_o live_v more_o vile_a when_o they_o die_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o vile_a when_o raise_v again_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a state_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v glorious_a body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v vile_a body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n body_n shall_v have_v will_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o vileness_n in_o wicked_a man_n body_n what_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o some_o counsel_n and_o direction_n 1._o receive_v christ_n now_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o himself_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v open_v to_o you_o receive_v he_o for_o life_n and_o to_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n live_v in_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o so_o may_v you_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o to_o you_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n then_o to_o die_v will_v be_v great_a gain_n and_o to_o rise_v will_v be_v great_a 2._o look_v for_o and_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v if_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o righteousness_n and_o follow_v christ_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n mind_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o drive_v a_o trade_n in_o heaven_n buy_v gold_n white_a raiment_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o powder_n of_o the_o heavenly_a merchant_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n be_v perfume_v walk_v by_o a_o heavenly_a rule_n imitate_v a_o heavenly_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o heavenly_a end_n and_o so_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n 4._o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o wise_a virgin_n be_v virgin_n pure_a incorrupt_a espouse_v to_o christ_n take_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o be_v wise_a virgin_n in_o get_v oil_n for_o your_o vessel_n let_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n join_v you_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n rest_v not_o in_o a_o form_n but_o see_v that_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n thus_o shall_v you_o go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n 5._o have_v a_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o without_o this_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.20_o this_o must_v be_v first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n this_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n you_o can_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o of_o christ_n god-man_n second_o a_o righteousness_n in_o your_o work_n which_o must_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n make_v their_o reighteousness_n a_o servant_n to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n thereby_o let_v you_o exceed_v they_o in_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o you_o must_v love_v righteousness_n and_o be_v servant_n to_o it_o out_o of_o love_n baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o pharisee_n love_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o so_o do_v those_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o therein_o they_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o if_o you_o have_v this_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o consider_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o isa_n 33.24_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v uprightness_n interpreter_n look_v no_o far_o than_o hezekiahs_n time_n for_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o sennachrib_n army_n destroy_v which_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v typical_a but_o doubtless_o isaiah_n look_v to_o the_o last_o
day_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o to_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o v_o 20._o q._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o fire_n a._n it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v with_o and_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o and_o therefore_o not_o hellfire_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o fire_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o fire_n to_o which_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o be_v be_v reserve_v call_v everlasting_a burn_n because_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v be_v consume_v by_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o the_o ungodly_a one_o who_o shall_v perish_v by_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n afterward_o now_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o those_o burn_n who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o and_o when_o this_o dreadful_a conflagration_n shall_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v like_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v and_o not_o be_v consume_v the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o and_o it_o be_v far_o promise_v thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v hezekiah_n say_v interpreter_n who_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n he_o do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n so_o when_o that_o great_a deliverance_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o beauty_n again_o but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n give_v a_o better_a sense_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v thus_o render_v gloriam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regisâ—_n seculorum_fw-la in_o decore_fw-la svo_fw-la videbunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n eternal_a as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n even_o that_o king_n speak_v of_o v_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o it_o be_v far_o promise_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o that_o be_v say_v some_o senacherib_n siege_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o land_n again_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o land_n very_o far_o off_o from_o jeurusalem_n sure_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v hint_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o land_n very_o far_o off_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o time_n afar_o off_o so_o there_o be_v a_o land_n far_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o existence_n even_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v create_v in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o isaiah_n time_n the_o land_n very_o far_o off_o but_o now_o very_o near_o which_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n shall_v behold_v 6._o pray_v earnest_o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v god_n delight_v much_o in_o such_o prayer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a commission_n be_v give_v for_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n isa_n 45.11_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n i_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o of_o they_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v much_o of_o they_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v ask_v i_o of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o when_o they_o come_v and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o 1._o command_v you_o i_o god_n have_v put_v himself_o under_o a_o law_n by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o that_o command_v all_o yield_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o which_o may_v either_o look_v back_o to_o work_n already_o wrought_v or_o forward_o to_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v first_o to_o work_n already_o wrought_v my_o son_n be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n create_v to_o good_a work_n and_o form_v for_o my_o praise_n now_o do_v you_o command_v i_o concern_v they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v command_v their_o enemy_n to_o let_v they_o go_v free_a i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o to_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n i_o will_v make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v these_o work_n which_o my_o hand_n shall_v make_v command_v you_o i_o those_o that_o will_v at_o last_o reign_n must_v now_o overcome_v first_o within_z there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o you_o must_v get_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o rule_v a_o city_n let_v grace_n reign_v over_o corruption_n spirit_n over_o flesh_n let_v faith_n love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n let_v there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o last_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o you_o must_v overcome_v without_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o good_a thus_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o covetous_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o riches_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o do_v you_o through_o grace_n rule_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o you_o ought_v and_o let_v not_o they_o rule_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o keep_v your_o self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n save_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o untoward_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o satan_n also_o to_o be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o tactu_fw-la qualitativo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o touch_n alter_v the_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o regenerate_v he_o touch_v adam_n and_o he_o die_v but_o he_o can_v so_o touch_v a_o true_a saint_n there_o be_v last_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a overcome_v the_o beast_n first_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o he_o so_o saint_n choose_v to_o suffer_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o serve_v he_o do_v overcome_v there_o be_v a_o victory_n get_v over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n when_o many_o do_v adore_v he_o and_o reverence_n and_o honour_v his_o name_n as_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n as_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v his_o name_n in_o great_a contempt_n when_o some_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a witness_n overcome_v all_o these_o high_a title_n and_o great_a name_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o right_a name_n the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n second_o in_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n overcome_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v he_o overcome_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o overcomer_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o they_o look_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n as_o the_o special_a time_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v then_o will_v be_v the_o eminent_a time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o for_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n be_v overcomer_n then_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v at_o last_o as_o joshua_n do_v not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v write_a by_o william_n alleine_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n finis_fw-la some_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a
heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n also_o of_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o its_o bondage_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o some_o hint_n wherein_o it_o will_v consist_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o a_o guest_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v expect_v together_o with_o the_o profitable_a use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o by_o william_n alleine_fw-fr now_o with_o the_o lord_n london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n harris_n 1679._o some_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v handle_v and_o their_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o as_o we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v which_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o be_v promise_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n this_o promise_n be_v in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n these_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v create_v isa_n 66.22_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o make_v they_o already_o but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o time_n be_v hint_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v isa_n 65.13_o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a trouble_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v this_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v already_o fulfil_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o leave_v all_o their_o trouble_n behind_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v they_o but_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a earth_n as_o well_o as_o new_a heaven_n which_o intimate_v a_o great_a change_n here_o below_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o legal_a state_n which_o be_v all_o here_o mean_v for_o this_o be_v in_o be_v when_o peter_n write_v but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v look_v for_o and_o last_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v create_v when_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n and_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 4.12.13_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o as_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o general_a those_o word_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.15.16_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o thing_n doubtless_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v these_o thing_n for_o of_o these_o peter_n last_o speak_v therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n earnest_a expectation_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o and_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o these_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v but_o most_o plain_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o because_o peter_n say_v paul_n have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n now_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v shake_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o purify_n and_o consume_a work_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o paul_n epistle_n touch_v these_o thing_n except_o that_o to_o philemon_n thus_o in_o the_o general_a now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v these_o three_o way_n first_o in_o a_o natural_a second_o a_o civil_a three_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a respect_n 1._o in_o a_o natural_a respect_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o all_o thing_n below_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v new_a indeed_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o it_o by_o man_n sin_n &_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a already_o that_o we_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v make_v better_a but_o as_o for_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n in_o they_o as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o sometime_o send_v down_o some_o malignant_a and_o hurtful_a influence_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n these_o shall_v cease_v i_o shall_v mention_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o afford_v we_o some_o ground_n thus_o to_o conclude_v it_o psa_n 11.6_o there_o be_v this_o promise_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v the_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v not_o smite_v this_o do_v intimate_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v smite_v man_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o smite_v and_o if_o this_o promise_n of_o their_o not_o smite_v shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o old_a earth_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o sun_n do_v once_o beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v jonah_n 4.8_o certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o refresh_v the_o sun_n shall_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v and_o not_o cause_n faint_v and_o make_v man_n wish_v to_o die_v deut._n 3.3.28_o his_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o dew_n whilst_o israel_n do_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o heaven_n much_o more_o when_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v be_v they_o so_o as_o that_o their_o influence_n shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v and_o smite_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o once_o they_o do_v against_o sisera_n their_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o many_o time_n now_o they_o be_v brass_n over_o their_o head_n but_o shall_v drop_v down_o dew_n and_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o be_v rain_v in_o season_n shall_v descend_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sweep_a rain_n which_o shall_v leave_v no_o food_n behind_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v all_o effectual_o call_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n joseph_n blessing_n shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o eminent_a manner_n than_o when_o joseph_n have_v his_o lot_n in_o canaan_n deut._n 33.13_o etc._n etc._n of_o joseph_n he_o say_v bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o land_n for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dew_n and_o the_o deep_a that_o couch_v beneath_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o
shall_v take_v place_n mic._n 4.13_o i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v its_o due_a and_o deserve_a liberty_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o change_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o thing_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n dwell_v righteousness_n all_o civil_a government_n will_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o amos._n 5.24_o judgement_n shall_v run_v down_o like_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n unrighteousness_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n have_v be_v a_o mighty_a stream_n but_o that_o sinful_a kingdom_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32.16_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o any_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n but_o that_o which_o above_o all_o do_v commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o time_n in_o point_n of_o government_n be_v this_o government_n then_o will_v be_v theocratical_a and_o divine_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o divine_a commonwealth_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o after_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o god_n make_v they_o a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v supreme_a among_o they_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a so_o a_o judicial_a law_n so_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o divine_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o end_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v jacob_n prosperity_n be_v to_o grow_v at_o last_o into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o judah_n now_o though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o sceptre_n and_o after_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o do_v not_o return_v and_o so_o be_v without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n etc._n etc._n yet_o judah_n do_v remain_v as_o a_o divine_a commonwealth_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o judah_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sceptre_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n yet_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o then_o judah_n sceptre_n do_v return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o then_o the_o jew_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n god_n do_v suffer_v their_o city_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o their_o commonwealth_n till_o that_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o these_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v the_o jew_n have_v again_o a_o divine_a commonwealth_n and_o joseph_n and_o judah_n be_v join_v together_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a ezek._n 37.22_o 24._o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 34.23_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o how_o happy_a they_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v show_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a beast_n shall_v cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o my_o hill_n a_o blessing_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n now_o as_o mr._n baxter_n once_o say_v it_o be_v this_o theocratical_a polity_n or_o divine_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v may_v be_v just_o seek_v and_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v undoubted_o much_o bless_v the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v that_o be_v by_o his_o visible_a personal_a abide_v this_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o now_o determine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o reverence_v the_o ancient_n that_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o many_o latter_a that_o have_v follow_v they_o i_o be_o myself_o as_o mere_o neutral_a in_o it_o as_o in_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n so_o often_o propound_v to_o my_o consideration_n i_o oppose_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o nor_o be_o i_o for_o they_o now_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a and_o personal_a abide_v and_o reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n have_v give_v some_o argument_n for_o it_o already_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v something_o more_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o contrary_a or_o neutral_a judgement_n may_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o own_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o truth_n do_v clear_o spring_v forth_o from_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o her_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a even_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a world_n this_o be_v the_o saint_n expectation_n we_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v then_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v now_o to_o expect_v this_o new_a world_n consist_v of_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a heaven_n second_o this_o new_a world_n shall_v have_v inhabitant_n in_o it_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o righteousness_n then_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o be_v man_n live_v and_o act_v righteous_o and_o these_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n but_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o after_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o day_n with_o christ_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o then_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o a_o day_n as_o man_n count_v a_o day_n but_o a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n v._n 8._o which_o have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o for_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v call_v inhabitant_n and_o this_o inhabit_a world_n be_v chief_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o pou._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v beulah_n isa_n 62.4_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_v neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a that_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hepzibah_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v three_o christ_n shall_v come_v personal_o at_o his_o time_n when_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v perish_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v for_o this_o personal_a come_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scoffer_n deride_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n v_o 4._o again_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n v_o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o mat._n 24.43_o and_o 1_o
thess_n 5.2_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o when_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v than_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n rev._n 16.15_o and_o last_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o create_v of_o the_o new_a will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 7._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v personal_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o when_o he_o come_v all_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v with_o he_o now_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v perish_v new_a must_v be_v create_v saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n must_v after_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o this_o new_a earth_n then_o to_o be_v call_v beulah_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o marry_v it_o and_o be_v present_o after_o a_o day_n divorce_v again_o but_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n with_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v object_n that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o then_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.11_o christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o this_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 20._o rev._n be_v well_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n and_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o will_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o day_n also_o after_o the_o end_n of_o they_o call_v the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n give_v evident_a ground_n to_o state_n it_o thus_o even_o by_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o all_o soul_n at_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n do_v at_o their_o death_n return_v to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n some_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o wrath_n other_o have_v before_o commit_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o heaven_n where_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n receive_v they_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o work_v of_o judgement_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n so_o by_o daniel_n 7.26_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o judgement_n then_o sit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o dominion_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n will_v be_v whole_o destroy_v for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v as_o peter_n say_v a_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o far_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o they_o and_o what_o reward_n this_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v dan._n 7.27_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o we_o see_v also_o mat._n 25.15_o and_o luk._n 19.17_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n and_o pound_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o five_o city_n be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o both_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v ephes_n 5.5_o 3._o the_o last_o step_n which_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o be_v that_o judgement_n mention_v rev._n 20.11_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n even_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o work_v of_o judgement_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o judge_v to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o judgement_n mention_v by_o peter_n they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o speak_v of_o rev._n 20._o judgement_n for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v and_o so_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o now_o although_o it_o have_v be_v state_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n yet_o it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o expression_n there_o to_o conceive_v that_o both_o sort_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o this_o posture_n together_o and_o shall_v thus_o stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v to_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o as_o at_o peter_n day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o morning_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o bless_a of_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o at_o john_n day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v take_v your_o inheritance_n in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o spiritual_a captivity_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o outward_a captivity_n and_o also_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n rest_v and_o power_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n must_v long_o continue_v even_o for_o many_o generation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o personal_a
come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v thus_o redeem_v from_o their_o captivity_n be_v most_o evident_a luk._n 21.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v the_o gentile_n captivate_a the_o jew_n and_o tread_v they_o down_o be_v the_o roman_n these_o gentile_n have_v their_o time_n set_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v reign_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o do_v tread_v down_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o do_v now_o tread_v down_o the_o mystical_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v rev._n 11.2_o have_v a_o period_n set_v to_o it_o thus_o far_o shall_v it_o come_v and_o no_o far_o thus_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o no_o long_o that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n reckon_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o latter_a tread_v down_o mention_v rev._n 11._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o will_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n begin_v now_o what_o shall_v happen_v when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v very_o near_o their_o end_n this_o we_o see_v v_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o these_o show_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v draw_v nigh_o v_o 28._o now_o when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o shake_v to_o remove_v quite_o away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n then_o at_o that_o time_n v._n 27._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v his_o second_o personal_a come_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o they_o will_v gratify_v those_o scoffer_n much_o which_o peter_n spake_v of_o in_o give_v up_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o mat._n 24.29_o which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v but_o now_o shall_v be_v far_o urge_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v when_o tribulation_n come_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v &c._n &c._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n this_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n what_o tribulation_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tribulation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n this_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a wrath_n because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a it_o be_v the_o tribulation_n that_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v ezek._n 39_o shall_v cause_v the_o same_o with_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o emissary_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tribulation_n when_o this_o shall_v end_n then_o will_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n redeem_v come_v and_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o shall_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o have_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a now_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n trouble_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n which_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v they_o must_v write_v apocrypha_fw-la over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n i_o say_v if_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v than_o christ_n will_v appear_v personal_o at_o that_o time_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o tribulation_n shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o his_o personal_a come_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v v_o 21._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1._o cor._n 51.52_o 1._o thess_n 4.16_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o at_o this_o time_n only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v raise_v for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o come_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 36._o which_o certain_o be_v his_o second_o personal_a come_n if_o the_o church_n therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n christ_n shall_v come_v personal_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o time_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tribulation_n which_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v cause_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o tribulation_n here_o mean_v these_o particular_n sufficient_o declare_v 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tribulation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o man_n profess_v godliness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a v_o 12._o and_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o v_o 24._o and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v only_o deceive_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n not_o any_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o save_v nation_n much_o less_o any_o in_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n be_v darken_v shall_v any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o that_o heaven_n fall_v no_o certain_o for_o isa_n 60.20_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o and_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n so_o the_o star_n of_o those_o new_a heaven_n shall_v remain_v 2._o at_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v shake_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o these_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v heaven_n and_o but_o once_o this_o shake_v will_v be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o heaven_n to_o remove_v it_o quite_o away_o that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n gog_n and_o magog_n when_o they_o shall_v gather_v at_o last_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v the_o new_a heaven_n for_o the_o shake_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o remain_v isa_n 60.22_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o these_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12.27_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n sinai_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o mount_n zion_n kingdom_n may_v be_v set_v up_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o then_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v before_o it_o and_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o remove_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o tribulation_n will_v immediate_o precede_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o argument_n here_o stand_v like_o that_o pillar_n
in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n temple_n call_v boaz_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v by_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 4._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o that_o will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o the_o cannon-law_n tell_v we_o who_o this_o lawless_a one_o be_v even_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v solutus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la humana_fw-la not_o bind_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n nay_o not_o by_o divine_a law_n neither_o for_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o this_o lawless_a one_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o he_o what_o the_o jew_n wicked_o say_v of_o paul_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o lawless_a one_o shall_v live_v god_n judge_v so_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o languish_v and_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o english_a annotator_n say_v well_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v personal_o so_o that_o antichrist_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v be_v it_o so_o and_o must_v not_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o be_v in_o that_o glorious_a pure_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v and_o shall_v not_o christ_n then_o reign_v upon_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n now_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_n in_o that_o his_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o which_o argue_v a_o personal_a come_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 25.31_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o come_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o persecute_v afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v have_v rest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o glorious_a estate_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o flame_a fire_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o trouble_a saint_n rest_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o revelation_n and_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o observe_v far_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rest_v with_o we_o with_o we_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o what_o do_v this_o hint_n but_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o live_a saint_n the_o church_n so_o long_o under_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v rest_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v by_o scripture_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n and_o little_a from_o scripture_n it_o be_v which_o i_o have_v urge_v against_o it_o but_o reason_n step_v in_o and_o declare_v its_o dissent_n from_o and_o dislike_v of_o it_o fancy_v some_o great_a absurdity_n that_o will_v attend_v this_o opinion_n and_o some_o difficulty_n which_o will_v press_v it_o shall_v heaven_n come_v down_o and_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v reason_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n so_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thy_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v argue_v against_o god_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o come_v with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v for_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o and_o be_v upon_o earth_n then_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o much_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abide_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v some_o say_v but_o a_o day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n other_o do_v conceive_v this_o will_v take_v up_o long_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o agree_v if_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v leave_v heaven_n and_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n one_o day_n why_o not_o as_o well_o many_o day_n and_o if_o day_n why_o not_o year_n and_o if_o year_n why_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v certain_o reason_n have_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o argue_v against_o his_o come_n at_o all_o as_o against_o a_o long_a stay_n upon_o earth_n than_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v nay_o reason_n may_v argue_v strong_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o abraham_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o conceive_v he_o may_v as_o well_o appear_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o go_v also_o to_o sodom_n and_o lead_v lot_n out_o thence_o and_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o come_v personal_o to_o save_v his_o many_o lot_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o shall_v at_o armageddon_n and_o consider_v we_o far_o that_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v immanuel_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n what_o will_v it_o have_v say_v but_o as_o reason_n do_v in_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o this_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v that_o reason_n may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o have_v plead_v against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o suffer_a death_n than_o it_o can_v have_v now_o to_o plead_v against_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o reason_n may_v now_o argue_v if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v humble_v on_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o come_v to_o be_v exalt_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o if_o he_o be_v some_o year_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v for_o more_o year_n here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n if_o he_o do_v come_v to_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n peter_n be_v reason_n withstand_v it_o for_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o now_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o reason_n to_o argue_v against_o his_o personal_a come_n and_o reign_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o great_a ground_n to_o
highway_n and_o the_o wayfaring-man_n that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n shall_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o it_o for_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 54.11_o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a flock_n ezek._n 36._o ult_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n at_o last_o exceed_v pure_a which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n isa_n 60.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v shine_v from_o they_o both_o for_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n their_o profession_n their_o life_n their_o act_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v glorious_a liberty_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o for_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v gracious_a liberty_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o saint_n free_a as_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o a_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o will_v make_v they_o free_a as_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o suffering_n it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o glorious_a liberty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a liberty_n be_v a_o liberty_n from_o evil_a and_o a_o liberty_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a liberty_n from_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n liberty_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a commit_n so_o from_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n also_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n rom._n 8._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v now_o correction_n to_o they_o and_o therein_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n but_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o they_o meet_v with_o cross_n but_o have_v escape_v the_o curse_n die_v they_o must_v but_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n from_o the_o law_n so_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a saint_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a which_o they_o want_v they_o may_v go_v and_o that_o bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n they_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o some_o gift_n be_v good_a but_o not_o perfect_a other_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o able_a to_o make_v those_o perfect_a who_o have_v they_o creature_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a but_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n knowledge_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o supplication_n and_o adoption_n be_v a_o perfect_a gift_n earth_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n heaven_n be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n now_o what_o a_o precious_a liberty_n be_v this_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o who_o give_v liberal_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o upray_v not_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n also_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a though_o there_o be_v not_o free_a will_n and_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v by_o grace_n when_o any_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n thereby_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v free_a ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n jam._n 25._o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o bondage_n to_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o law_n in_o the_o head_n only_o may_v be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o bondage_n so_o the_o law_n in_o the_o lip_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v gracious_a liberty_n to_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o the_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o gracious_a liberty_n for_o some_o introduction_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o as_o for_o glorious_a liberty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n have_v in_o heaven_n go_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a but_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n mention_v by_o paul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o creature_n long_o for_o and_o look_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n now_o that_o some_o discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o let_v some_o few_o particular_n be_v observe_v 1._o to_o be_v free_a from_o war_n and_o the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n at_o last_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a isa_n 40.1_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n tell_v she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o learning_n of_o war_n any_o more_o isa_n 2.4_o but_o sword_n shall_v be_v beat_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n now_o there_o be_v war_n nation_n against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o sight_n the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v god_n will_v make_v all_o war_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o glorious_a liberty_n will_v consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n adam_n be_v at_o first_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o a_o better_a paradise_n for_o the_o saint_n than_o that_o in_o which_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v satan_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o have_v his_o messenger_n to_o buffet_v they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o glorious_a liberty_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o tempt_v one_o saint_n any_o more_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o
kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v even_o all_o liar_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n come_v and_o next_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o the_o tarry_v word_n be_v a_o try_v word_n it_o try_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v the_o trial_n be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o the_o word_n have_v have_v its_o work_n in_o try_v he_o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o go_v free_a he_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n to_o bind_v his_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n 3._o the_o worse_a the_o bondage_n grow_v the_o near_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorious_a liberty_n isa_n 9.1_o at_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_a the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n afterward_o more_o grievous_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n first_o more_o light_o it_o be_v that_o he_o afflict_v they_o at_o last_o more_o grievous_o the_o church_n last_o trouble_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n such_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n now_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v 1._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o that_o king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v believe_v god_n set_v himself_o forth_o in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n isa_n 49.23_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n but_o v_o 24._o a_o doubt_n be_v raise_v shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v rather_o as_o in_o the_o magin_n shall_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v be_v this_o any_o way_n likely_a but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n though_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o antichrist_n be_v mighty_a yet_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o prey_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n 2._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n of_o these_o thing_n acts._n 3.21_o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o stop_v all_o contradict_a mouth_n who_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o abundant_a in_o foretell_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o so_o then_o great_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o propound_v and_o hold_v forth_o but_o they_o have_v a_o seal_v and_o confirm_v word_n add_v to_o they_o as_o rev._n 19_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n it_o be_v far_o say_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n and_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o be_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v rev._n 21.5_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v do_v god_n give_v a_o command_n that_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o read_v and_o then_o it_o be_v again_o add_v these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 22.6_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n after_o some_o promise_n give_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o then_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o wait_v for_o these_o thing_n v_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o duty_n of_o church_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o they_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v among_o the_o church_n thus_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v conclude_v all_o thus_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o sure_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v son_n shall_v have_v this_o glorious_a liberty_n exod_n 4.23_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o isa_n 43.6_o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n i_o earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o brief_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n somewhat_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v appear_v which_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o and_o the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a so_o desirable_a there_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o content_v to_o suffer_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o share_n in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n and_o state_n a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o glad-tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 25.25_o as_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n as_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n so_o shall_v the_o good_a news_n be_v of_o this_o better_a country_n and_o world_n to_o come_v this_o may_v be_v a_o well_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o when_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca._n but_o let_v two_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o gracious_a liberty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glorious_a liberty_n liberty_n from_o bondage_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o have_v of_o a_o heart_n enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o command_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o lot_n in_o these_o thing_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o a_o cross_n and_o to_o choose_v suffering_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o gracious_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o glorious_a liberty_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o choice_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 8.27_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o have_v gracious_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n where_o they_o have_v as_o
gracious_a so_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a witness_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o gracious_a liberty_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o these_o must_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v on_o their_o belove_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v handle_v peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n let_v the_o use_v which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v by_o we_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o we_o have_v 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v and_o saint_n now_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o those_o that_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n look_v to_o this_o that_o their_o present_a state_n and_o carriage_n in_o this_o world_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o look_v for_o they_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o teach_v and_o better_o know_v than_o now_o it_o be_v saint_n at_o so_o much_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o these_o thing_n do_v more_o general_o expect_v they_o than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o near_o and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o apostolical_a example_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v high_o even_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o pattern_n there_o which_o call_v for_o our_o imitation_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o example_n heaven_n do_v afford_v we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o expect_v glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o expect_v glory_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o look_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n and_o to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o christ_n know_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o isa_n 63.4_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a shall_v come_v christ_n know_v that_o day_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o that_o day_n so_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v be_v expect_v it_o ever_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v say_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v down_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n will_v expect_v till_o it_o be_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o ever_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n now_o see_v christ_n expect_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o angel_n do_v expect_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o holy_a angel_n do_v also_o see_v they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o he_o which_o they_o do_v well_o know_v for_o they_o understand_v scripture-prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n also_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o angel_n make_v daniel_n understand_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n dan._n 9.22_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o also_o which_o they_o look_v for_o as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 3._o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expect_v these_o thing_n saint_n on_o earth_n do_v long_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o beneath_o christ_n to_o expect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o beneath_o glorify_a saint_n to_o look_v for_o they_o now_o that_o glorify_a saint_n do_v know_v and_o expect_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o we_o read_v luke_n 9.31_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o his_o decease_n be_v know_v by_o they_o before_o its_o accomplishment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v that_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o expect_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n also_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v my_o ground_n be_v this_o both_o their_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o several_a number_n of_o year_n mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n now_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v as_o in_o particular_a the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n which_o i_o conclude_v from_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v that_o be_v i_o shall_v know_v that_o perfect_o then_o which_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n the_o saint_n know_v that_o of_o divine_a mystery_n perfect_o in_o heaven_n which_o here_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o know_v when_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o will_v end_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v so_o these_o thing_n follow_v hence_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a thing_n the_o subdue_a of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n will_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a work_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a earnest_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a for_o they_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n isa_n 11.10_o it_o be_v say_v his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v verse_n 11._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o recovery_n be_v from_o babylon_n this_o second_o will_v be_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o when_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v expectation_n in_o heaven_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o and_o which_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v perform_v sure_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n babylon_n expect_v to_o continue_v in_o her_o pomp_n and_o power_n and_o look_n that_o zion_n shall_v be_v her_o footstool_n but_o christ_n expect_v till_o babylon_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n say_v babylon_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o she_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o throne_n i_o be_o no_o
widow_n say_v babylon_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v widowhood_n and_o loss_n of_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n say_v babylon_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v she_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n of_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18.7_o 3._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o expect_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n then_o sure_a the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o expect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n expect_v he_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o expect_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n look_v for_o even_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web._n 2._o expect_v because_o christ_n expect_v he_o know_v what_o he_o expect_v and_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o hope_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o expectation_n now_o when_o the_o saint_n want_v some_o stay_n and_o support_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o their_o heart_n like_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a they_o shall_v look_v to_o christ_n hope_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o aaron_n and_o hur_z be_v to_o moses_n his_o hand_n they_o stay_v they_o up_o and_o so_o they_o be_v steady_a till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o till_o amalech_n and_o his_o people_n be_v discomfit_v by_o joshua_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 3_o expect_v as_o christ_n expect_v hope_n on_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a hope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o take_v think_v in_o heaven_n hope_v defer_v do_v not_o make_v any_o heart_n sick_a there_o but_o there_o be_v joy_n of_o hope_n as_o christ_n expect_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n so_o he_o laugh_v at_o their_o imagination_n and_o contrivance_n against_o he_o and_o have_v they_o all_o in_o derision_n such_o shall_v the_o saint_n hope_v be_v here_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o he_o as_o isaiah_n do_v of_o sennacherib_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n isa_n 32.22_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o the_o power_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n with_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n but_o they_o shall_v shake_v their_o head_n at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sure_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v those_o who_o shall_v very_o short_o be_v christ_n footstool_n christ_n expect_v also_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n christ_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n christ_n hope_n be_v like_o himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o till_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o he_o hope_v for_o nothing_o on_o earth_n weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n no_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n make_v any_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n now_o such_o shall_v the_o saint_n hope_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o the_o same_o in_o all_o change_n they_o shall_v hope_v when_o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v hope_v not_o only_a when_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o when_o babylon_n triumph_v and_o glori_v most_o then_o may_v zion_n hope_v the_o more_o and_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o in_o her_o hope_n for_o when_o babylon_n say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n than_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n rev._n 18.8_o that_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o this_o her_o vain_a triumph_n for_o when_o have_v be_v under_o great_a fear_n and_o these_o pass_v away_o she_o say_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a and_o come_v forth_o delicate_o like_o agag_n then_o if_o the_o saul_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v not_o some_o samuel_n will_v be_v find_v that_o shall_v hew_v that_o great_a whore_n in_o piece_n and_o second_o when_o her_o plague_n come_v quick_a dispatch_n will_v be_v make_v with_o she_o even_o in_o a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n will_v come_v to_o nought_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n be_v which_o do_v call_v for_o such_o hope_n on_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n duty_n to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o q._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v of_o christ_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v when_o we_o may_v expect_v they_o at_o least_o when_o the_o time_n be_v near_o a._n for_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o elijah_n do_v to_o elisha_n thou_o have_v ask_v a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o tell_v when_o the_o time_n will_v be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v when_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o two_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o why_o be_v it_o reveal_v but_o that_o first_o or_o last_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n before_o the_o expiration_n viz._n in_o that_o very_a year_n in_o which_o babylon_n be_v take_v dan._n 9.1_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o belove_a one_o to_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n some_o little_a time_n at_o least_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o number_n in_o daniel_n and_o one_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o be_v dan._n 8.14_o how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n that_o be_v year_n for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n be_v interpret_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o day_n be_v so_o take_v also_o the_o other_o two_o be_v mention_v together_o dan._n 12.11_o 12._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n the_o four_o number_n be_v rev._n 11.2_o 3._o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v the_o same_o time_n now_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n conceive_v that_o the_o 2300_o day_n and_o 1335_o will_v end_v together_o and_o that_o the_o 1290_o day_n and_o the_o